chapt._n touch_v prayer_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o 15._o sect._n if_o they_o may_v fit_o have_v be_v separate_v most_o holy_a work_n and_o such_o as_o do_v very_o much_o beseem_v christian_n whereunto_o our_o preacher_n do_v most_o diligent_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n for_o true_a fast_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n and_o such_o a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o he_o as_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v so_o great_o set_v a_o man_n on_o fire_n with_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o more_o mighty_o make_v the_o mind_n comformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o these_o exercise_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n yet_o see_v that_o a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v not_o so_o much_o benefit_v by_o they_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o as_o man_n be_v prepare_v that_o he_o may_v with_o fruit_n and_o profit_n have_v regard_n of_o his_o neighbour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a doctrine_n godly_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n and_o also_o other_o duty_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n do_v present_o receive_v some_o profit_n whereupon_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a for_o as_o love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o love_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o bring_v assure_v profit_n unto_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o holy_a function_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n write_v that_o among_o the_o 48._o in_o matth._n hom._n 48._o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n fast_v have_v the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o command_a of_o fast_n chap._n 8._o but_o because_o that_o no_o mind_n but_o these_o that_o be_v ardent_a and_o peculiar_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n can_v either_o pray_v or_o fast_o aright_o and_o with_o profit_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o former_a and_o more_o sincere_a church_n by_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o invite_v man_n hereunto_o then_o to_o wring_v they_o out_o by_o precept_n such_o especial_o as_o do_v bind_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o late_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v when_o as_o then_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n have_v not_o a_o little_a degenerate_v but_o we_o have_v rather_o leave_v the_o place_n time_n and_o manner_n both_o of_o pray_v and_o also_o of_o fast_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o certain_a law_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o some_o sacrifice_n of_o amends_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o young_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n our_o preacher_n do_v not_o dislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appoint_a time_n and_o mean_n both_o for_o prayer_n and_o also_o for_o fast_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o holy_a introduction_n to_o exercise_n they_o may_v be_v prepare_v hereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o bind_v of_o the_o conscience_n we_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o compulsion_n be_v against_o a_o man_n will_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o action_n but_o rather_o because_o that_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o any_o place_n make_v mention_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o precept_n and_o this_o do_v chrysostome_n also_o witness_n say_v thou_o see_v that_o a_o upright_a life_n do_v help_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n now_o i_o term_v a_o upright_a life_n not_o the_o labour_n of_o 47._o in_o matth._n hom._n 47._o fast_v nor_o the_o bed_n of_o hair_n or_o ash_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v despise_v money_n no_o other_o wise_a than_o it_o become_v thou_o if_o thou_o burn_v with_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v the_o hungry_a with_o thy_o bread_n if_o thou_o overcome_v thy_o anger_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v vain_a glory_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o envy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o fast_n to_o be_v follow_v howbeit_o he_o may_v have_v propon_v those_o forty_o day_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n say_v he_o eat_v all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o moreover_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o solemn_a or_o set_v fast_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o fast_o of_o one_o day_n for_o those_o fast_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v be_v ordain_v of_o prophet_n and_o of_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v no_o set_a fast_n but_o enjoin_v only_o for_o their_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o evident_a calamity_n either_o hang_n over_o their_o head_n or_o present_o pinch_v they_o do_v so_o require_v it_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v affirm_v do_v instruct_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o fast_n which_o be_v extort_a by_o precept_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o overcharge_v the_o church_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o burden_n true_o ireneus_fw-la do_v witness_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_n in_o church_n be_v divers_a and_o free_a as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o in_o the_o same_o book_n eusebius_n make_v mention_v that_o one_o apollonius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o for_o one_o to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v law_n for_o fast_n thereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n fast_v be_v good_a but_o let_v no_o man_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v to_o abstain_v from_o dainty_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o fast_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a weapon_n to_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o experience_n also_o itself_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v that_o these_o precept_n concern_v fast_n have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o godliness_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v it_o very_o evident_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v upon_o themselves_o this_o power_n so_o to_o enjoin_v fast_n as_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n we_o do_v loose_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o these_o snare_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o by_o paul_n writing_n which_o do_v with_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n remove_v these_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o account_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o again_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n than_o who_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n do_v teach_v christ_n more_o certain_o do_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v such_o liberty_n in_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o give_v authority_n to_o any_o creature_n to_o burden_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o those_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n himself_o appoint_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v profitable_a in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o denounce_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v addict_v thereunto_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o those_o commandment_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n not_o only_o without_o any_o oracle_n but_o also_o without_o any_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o which_o be_v therefore_o make_v
with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o can_v purpose_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v require_v 1_o cor._n 10._o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sound_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n except_o that_o he_o both_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o well_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o familliar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n to_o who_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o how_o necessary_a they_o be_v chap._n 5._o but_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o 8._o rom._n 8._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o do_v work_v any_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o 11._o rom._n 11._o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o holy_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o this_o one_o only_a spirit_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o virtue_n howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o but_o do_v lead_v we_o be_v willing_a work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n write_v very_o well_o that_o god_n do_v reward_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v full_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o find_v no_o want_n at_o all_o in_o he_o touch_v those_o good_a work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o the_o least_o point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remit_v yet_o because_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o altogether_o new_a and_o do_v whole_o lead_v we_o for_o in_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n strength_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o do_v favour_n and_o love_v we_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v know_v what_o we_o believe_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o also_o by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v induce_v so_o to_o believe_v for_o alalthough_o of_o many_o we_o have_v allege_v a_o few_o yet_o by_o these_o few_o any_o one_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n may_v full_o perceive_v that_o they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v every_o where_o such_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o do_v attribute_n unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o destruction_n as_o hosea_n say_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n chap._n 6._o now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o what_o action_n he_o ought_v chief_o to_o give_v himself_o namely_o to_o all_o those_o whereby_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o first_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o also_o may_v begin_v to_o know_v worship_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v comprise_v and_o perfect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o every_o work_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o how_o much_o his_o neighbour_n may_v the_o more_o be_v profit_v thereby_o therefore_o next_o after_o ecclesiastical_a function_n among_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o place_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n that_o care_n which_o be_v take_v for_o our_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n because_o that_o without_o these_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o good_a art_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n because_o that_o except_o these_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o man_n like_a no_o man_n must_v rash_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o right_a conscience_n consider_v whereunto_o god_n do_v call_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o man_n account_n that_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n the_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v profit_v other_o man_n thereby_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 17._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o communion_n i_o say_v of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v true_o know_v and_o right_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a grace_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v through_o christ_n these_o all_o be_v citizen_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n live_v under_o one_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o fellow_n 6._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n term_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n saint_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o these_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n whole_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n also_o one_o shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o conclude_v one_o spirit_n one_o salvation_n one_o faith_n one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pin_v up_o the_o church_n within_o the_o corner_n of_o africa_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o vaunt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n be_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o divers_a part_n or_o divers_a sort_n not_o that_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o itself_o but_o rather_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o it_o one_o part_n thereof_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o other_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o militant_a war_v still_o on_o
set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v may_v be_v manifest_a now_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n so_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v every_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o so_o to_o be_v but_o we_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o which_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o and_o chief_o the_o lawful_a or_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o do_v all_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o 10._o â—_o john_n 10._o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n a_o stranger_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v all_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o they_o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o they_o seek_v not_o life_n or_o justice_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o because_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v sure_o found_v on_o he_o do_v daily_o repair_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o do_v with_o patience_n bear_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o by_o unfeigned_a love_n join_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o holy_a unity_n they_o do_v withal_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n use_v they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n then_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o unto_o you_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o condemn_v all_o such_o church_n as_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o brag_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o antiquity_n moreover_o we_o have_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o shun_v idolatry_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o apoc._n 18._o 2_o cor._n 6._o with_o she_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o of_o all_o god_n plague_n lay_v upon_o she_o but_o as_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o that_o we_o say_v plain_o that_o none_o can_v live_v before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o for_o as_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v no_o escape_n when_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n even_o so_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o without_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o the_o elect_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o strict_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o those_o mark_n before_o mention_v as_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o out_o of_o it_o which_o either_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o want_v they_o or_o else_o not_o willing_o nor_o upon_o contempt_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n do_v against_o their_o will_n abstain_v from_o they_o or_o in_o who_o faith_n do_v sometime_o fail_v though_o not_o quite_o decay_v nor_o altogether_o die_v or_o in_o who_o some_o slip_n and_o error_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v what_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o they_o want_v their_o sacrifice_n seventy_o year_n we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o what_o be_v wont_v daily_o to_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n we_o know_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o church_n at_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n condemn_v divers_a great_a and_o heinous_a crime_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o his_o own_o true_a worship_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o the_o church_n seem_v almost_o quite_o raze_v out_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o face_n of_o a_o church_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n and_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o in_o 7._o 1_o reg._n 19_o apoc._n 7._o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o this_o darkness_n his_o true_a worshipper_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o even_o seven_o thousand_o and_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n cry_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o lord_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v term_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v invisible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n again_o not_o all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n and_o the_o lively_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o outward_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o public_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o bear_v a_o show_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a righteousness_n and_o do_v seem_v outward_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o for_o a_o while_n through_o patience_n to_o endure_v in_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o length_n lay_v open_v what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o we_o yet_o these_o man_n while_o they_o do_v pretend_v religion_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n before_o they_o be_v detect_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a citizen_n and_o as_o the_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n and_o chaff_n be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n and_o as_o wen_n and_o swell_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o they_o be_v rather_o disease_n and_o deformity_n then_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o 13._o matth._n 13._o church_n be_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o draw_v net_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o before_o the_o time_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v cast_v off_o and_o cut_v away_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v exclude_v nor_o cut_v off_o or_o
brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o separate_v himself_o according_a to_o god_n word_n from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o to_o couple_v himself_o unto_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o god_n have_v place_v it_o yea_o though_o contrary_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a death_n present_o to_o ensue_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o do_v the_o same_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v either_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o do_v open_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wisdom_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o true_a 29._o artic._n 29._o church_n be_v see_v that_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o at_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n do_v usurp_v and_o false_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o together_o with_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n though_o proper_o they_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v only_o present_a with_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n which_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o these_o note_n first_o if_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n if_o it_o do_v use_v the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n final_o to_o knit_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n if_o it_o do_v square_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o by_o these_o note_n i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sever_v now_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o this_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o token_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n such_o be_v faith_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o have_v once_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n they_o do_v fly_v sin_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n love_v the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n without_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o do_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o as_o if_o no_o infirmity_n at_o all_o remain_v still_o within_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v fight_v all_o their_o life_n long_o against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v often_o recourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n death_n passion_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o safe_a refuge_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v redemption_n for_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o false_a church_n do_v always_o attribute_v more_o unto_o herself_o to_o her_o own_o decree_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v one_o while_o add_v unto_o they_o another_z while_o detract_v from_o they_o furthermore_o she_o do_v always_o lean_a more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o do_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n whosoever_o do_v rebuke_n and_o reproove_v her_o fault_n as_o her_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n those_o she_o do_v persecute_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n by_o these_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v both_o these_o church_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n that_o shall_v continue_v always_o now_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o right_o obey_v christ_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o this_o company_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v her_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n the_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o every_o where_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o another_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v always_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o unto_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o mankind_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o create_v not_o to_o eternal_a 11._o artic._n 11._o destruction_n but_o that_o out_o of_o mankind_n he_o may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n to_o the_o which_o in_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v see_v for_o who_o and_o through_o who_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v repair_v this_o miserable_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o among_o man_n he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o company_n whereunto_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o wherein_o the_o son_n himself_o do_v institute_v and_o preserve_v a_o ministry_n to_o keep_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v effectual_a and_o have_v convert_v many_o to_o himself_o as_o paul_n do_v manifest_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o horrible_a rage_n shall_v contemn_v this_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o division_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a enemy_n when_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o these_o dissension_n and_o do_v see_v that_o they_o which_o embrace_v other_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o kingdom_n multitude_n and_o glory_n they_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o profane_a man_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v hereof_o but_o the_o true_a church_n do_v certain_o know_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a testament_n whence_o these_o so_o great_a fury_n of_o man_n do_v arise_v and_o yet_o that_o among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
much_o peevishness_n through_o which_o some_o do_v straight_a way_n upon_o very_o small_a occasion_n call_v their_o brethren_n heretic_n schismatics_n ungodly_a mahometan_n let_v these_o speech_n be_v throw_v out_o against_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n arian_n anabaptist_n &_o such_o like_a mischevous_a person_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n field_n utter_o destroy_v but_o let_v we_o every_o day_n grow_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o let_v we_o teach_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o hate_v vice_n and_o follow_v after_o virtue_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n who_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o brawl_v but_o to_o love_v each_o other_o who_o example_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v take_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a waken_v the_o drowsy_a and_o not_o negligent_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v no_o blunt_a one_o against_o hypocrite_n wolf_n dog_n swine_n goat_n and_o to_o conclude_v against_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o in_o our_o church_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a sheep_n and_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a thing_n sure_o then_o that_o which_o some_o do_v busy_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o make_v of_o certain_a trifle_n that_o forsooth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o subtlety_n may_v shake_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o conscience_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weaken_v through_o the_o thorny_a subtlety_n of_o schoole-question_n and_o we_o through_o our_o wayward_a disputation_n what_o else_o do_v we_o than_o cause_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o strengthen_v but_o rather_o weaken_a and_o do_v even_o stagger_v among_o the_o wicked_a we_o read_v it_o excellent_o write_v in_o livy_n a_o very_a grave_a writer_n that_o not_o only_a grudge_n but_o also_o war_n have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o deadly_a foe_n become_v faithful_a confederate_n yea_o and_o sometime_o citizen_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n very_o bitter_a or_o cruel_a enmity_n have_v be_v take_v up_o between_o man_n of_o great_a account_n and_o that_o which_o these_o few_o word_n wrought_v with_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o godliness_n towards_o god_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_n and_o of_o pastor_n of_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o travel_n of_o read_v and_o diligent_o examine_v and_o confer_v of_o this_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a if_o upright_o and_o sincere_a judgement_n if_o not_o prejudicate_v opinion_n but_o the_o love_n of_o one_o truth_n shall_v bear_v sway_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v short_o obtain_v it_o that_o old_a contention_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n very_o hot_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n be_v long_o since_o by_o we_o think_v worthy_a of_o laughter_n but_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n lest_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o altogether_o unlike_a we_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o both_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n whole_a and_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o rend_v unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o will_v have_v ourselves_o be_v count_v not_o foolish_a among_o man_n and_o not_o stubborn_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o age_n which_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v all_o church_n follow_v altogether_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n so_o as_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v some_o difference_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o ceremony_n or_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n therefore_o cut_v asunder_o unless_o peradventure_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n break_v off_o all_o agreement_n and_o tyrannical_o enjoin_v to_o other_o church_n not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o himself_o will_v have_v observe_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o barnabas_n indeed_o depart_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n and_o sure_o for_o no_o trifle_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o become_v not_o more_o enemy_n or_o strange_a to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o have_v couple_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v disjoined_n from_o them-selve_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o romist_n to_o command_v to_o enforce_v to_o press_v to_o throw_v out_o oursing_n and_o thunder_n excommunication_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o whisper_v never_o so_o little_a against_o they_o but_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v and_o gentle_o admonish_v each_o other_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o build_v love_n upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o joint_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n lie_v in_o their_o ruin_n it_o remain_v that_o through_o the_o same_o lord_n christ_n we_o beseech_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o confession_n publish_v we_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o take_v this_o our_o pain_n in_o good_a part_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o lean_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a stay_n to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v at_o once_o have_v set_v out_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o because_o we_o have_v they_o not_o all_o therefore_o we_o set_v out_o they_o only_o that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n also_o so_o far_o as_o we_o suppose_v may_v easy_o be_v draw_v and_o we_o also_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o force_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o long_a delay_n the_o right_a well_o belove_v brethren_n will_v pardon_v we_o with_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n we_o can_v not_o impart_v both_o the_o harmony_n itself_o and_o the_o observation_n as_o also_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o whole_a edition_n whereas_o moreover_o we_o have_v put_v to_o more_o confession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n as_o of_o auspurge_n and_o saxony_n as_o also_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a of_o helvetia_n that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n for_o beside_o that_o one_o expound_v another_o we_o think_v it_o good_a also_o hereby_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o waver_v in_o opinion_n which_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o by_o such_o repetition_n of_o confession_n yet_o why_o we_o will_v not_o add_v some_o confession_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n often_o repeat_v we_o will_v straight_o way_n show_v a_o cause_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o reason_n will_v easy_o be_v like_v of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v set_v down_o every_o where_o two_o yea_o &_o in_o some_o place_n three_o edition_n of_o auspurge_n for_o this_o respect_n lest_o in_o this_o diversity_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o rather_o favour_v our_o side_n and_o to_o have_v utter_o mislike_v the_o other_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o every_o of_o they_o come_v to_o light_v but_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n print_v at_o wirtemberge_n 1572._o with_o a_o double_a edition_n and_o we_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o apology_n adjoin_v to_o the_o confession_n as_o of_o auspurge_n bohemia_n sueveland_n and_o england_n as_o well_o that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o grow_v to_o be_v exceed_o big_a as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v rather_o to_o increase_v disputation_n and_o controversy_n then_o to_o make_v a_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o our_o observation_n our_o mind_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o cavil_n of_o sophister_n who_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o will_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o set_v we_o on_o work_n wherefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v charge_v we_o to_o set_v out_o a_o discord_n rather_o than_o a_o concord_n of_o confession_n we_o have_v add_v in_o the_o end_n very_o short_a observation_n in_o which_o we_o lay_v open_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v some_o what_o obscure_o speak_v and_o
do_v favourable_o and_o free_o give_v they_o a_o interpretation_n expound_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o we_o beseech_v the_o brethren_n to_o bear_v with_o we_o therein_o as_o the_o most_o distress_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n among_o those_o who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v count_v censurer_n of_o other_o who_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o this_o race_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v begin_v we_o will_v therefore_o have_v they_o so_o to_o think_v that_o these_o observation_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o may_v if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o any_o where_o needful_a better_a and_o more_o fit_o declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n accept_v of_o our_o pain_n you_o therefore_o most_o gracious_a king_n duke_n earl_n marquess_n most_o famous_a baron_n and_o noble_a lord_n you_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o most_o wise_a pastor_n doctor_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o christian_a people_n profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v present_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n suffer_v not_o the_o poison_n of_o discord_n to_o spread_v any_o far_o but_o kill_v this_o hurtful_a serpent_n and_o receive_v with_o a_o christian_a mind_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o this_o most_o sure_a token_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o everlasting_a friendship_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgian_n church_n with_o you_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o be_v by_o a_o friendly_a league_n couple_v together_o in_o christ_n may_v vanquish_v all_o antichrist_n and_o may_v sing_v that_o hymn_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n behold_v how_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o confession_n whereof_o this_o harmony_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o every_o of_o they_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v i._o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n be_v first_o present_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n at_o the_o city_n auspurge_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o to_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v emperor_n by_o certain_a most_o renown_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n who_o they_o call_v protestant_n second_o the_o self_n same_o year_n it_o be_v set_v out_o and_o publish_v at_o wirtemberge_n in_o latin_a somewhat_o correct_v in_o certain_a article_n with_o a_o preface_n and_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o author_n name_n ii_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o four_o city_n be_v present_v both_o in_o the_o german_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o the_o same_o most_o sacred_a emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n hold_v at_o auspurge_n in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strausbrough_n constance_n meminga_n lindaw_n both_o which_o we_o have_v in_o certain_a article_n compare_v together_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o one_o make_v more_o ample_a by_o the_o other_o and_o we_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o title_n call_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n for_o that_o those_o four_o city_n by_o who_o it_o be_v present_v be_v common_o count_v neighbour_n to_o sueveland_n iii_o that_o of_o basil_n about_o the_o year_n 1532._o be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n and_o also_o by_o a_o common_a subscription_n allow_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o strausbrough_n then_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o both_o recognise_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n of_o basil_n afterward_o also_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n with_o a_o preface_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v that_o church_n own_o confession_n and_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o latin_a which_o we_o as_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o helvetia_n have_v think_v good_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o also_o and_o do_v else_o where_o in_o like_a sort_n call_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o milan_n four_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v write_v at_o basil_n about_o the_o year_n 1536._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n and_o and_o send_v and_o present_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o wirtemberge_n by_o master_n bucer_n and_o master_n capito_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1537._o it_o be_v again_o propound_v together_o with_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o smalcaldia_n by_o bâ—cer_n himself_o and_o allow_v of_o that_o whole_a assembly_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o degree_n of_o protestant_n as_o luther_n his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o helvetians_n do_v testify_v and_o the_o declaration_n in_o latin_a be_v confer_v in_o very_a many_o place_n with_o the_o more_o ample_a copy_n write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n v._o that_o of_o saxony_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n by_o master_n philip_n melancthon_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trenr_n to_o which_o not_o only_o the_o saxon_a and_o meisfen_n church_n but_o also_o very_a many_o other_o do_v subscribe_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n repeat_v vi_o that_o of_o wertemberge_n be_v of_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n and_o lord_n lord_z christopher_z duke_n of_o wertemberg_n and_o tecca_n earl_n of_o mountbelgard_n by_o his_o ambassador_n present_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o vii_o the_o french_a confession_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o present_v to_o francis_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n first_o at_o amboise_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o that_o kingdom_n second_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o at_o poifie_v it_o be_v present_v again_o in_o french_a to_z charles_n the_o nine_o and_o at_o length_n also_o publish_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n with_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o other_o evangelicall_n pastor_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o viii_o the_o english_a confession_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o general_a apology_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a church_n ix_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v write_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o not_o only_o of_o the_o tigurine_n themselves_o and_o their_o confederate_n of_o bern_n scaphusia_n sangallia_n rhetia_n milan_n and_o bienna_n but_o of_o all_o they_o of_o geneva_n and_o of_o savoi_fw-fr of_o polony_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o church_n of_o hungary_n and_o scotland_n x._o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n be_v publish_v in_o french_a in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o belgia_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1579._o in_o a_o public_a synod_n hold_v at_o belgium_n it_o be_v repeat_v confirm_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o belgian_n tongue_n xi_o that_o of_o bohemia_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o former_a which_o be_v far_o more_o ancient_a which_o for_o the_o largeness_n we_o think_v good_a not_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o harmony_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o chapter_n and_o argument_n and_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o express_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1573._o publish_v in_o divers_a place_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o university_n of_o wirtemberge_n even_o as_o master_n luther_n and_o melancton_n have_v approve_v the_o former_a publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1532._o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o in_o doctrine_n with_o this_o as_o luther_n his_o preface_n witness_v and_o we_o have_v call_v it_o elsewhere_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o waldenses_n follow_v the_o common_a title_n assign_v thereunto_o by_o those_o church_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o those_o brethren_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o gentle_a reader_n touch_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o this_o whole_a harmony_n this_o whole_a harmony_n of_o confession_n gentle_a reader_n be_v part_v into_o 19_o section_n which_o we_o have_v take_v sometime_o out_o of_o more_o sometime_o out_o of_o few_o confession_n in_o number_n as_o each_o seem_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o place_n to_o handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n or_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o
thing_n be_v teach_v as_o touch_v man_n free_a will_n we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v they_o see_v that_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n for_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o 44._o joh._n 6._o 44._o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o who_o dare_v boast_v of_o his_o will_n which_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n against_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o who_o will_v vaunt_v of_o his_o understanding_n which_o know_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v bring_v forth_o any_o one_o cogitation_n of_o his_o own_o which_o understand_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v altogether_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o of_o god_n therefore_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o remain_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o 12._o pâ—il_n 2._o 12._o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o no_o man_n mind_n no_o man_n will_n be_v able_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o have_v wrought_v nothing_o before_o the_o which_o also_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o joh._n 15._o 5._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n the_o sin_n 15._o artic._n 15._o that_o be_v call_v original_a have_v be_v spread_v and_o pour_v into_o all_o mankind_n now_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o a_o hereditary_a evil_n wherewith_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n in_o their_o 1._o psal_n 51._o rom._n 3._o gen._n 6._o joh._n 3._o rom._n 5._o eph._n 1._o mother_n womb_n be_v pollute_v the_o which_o also_o as_o a_o most_o noisome_a root_n do_v branch_n out_o most_o abundant_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n and_o be_v so_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o baptism_n utter_o extinguishet_n or_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n see_v that_o out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n continual_a flood_n and_o river_n of_o iniquity_n do_v daily_o spring_v and_o flow_v how_o be_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o tend_v neither_o be_v it_o impute_v to_o condemnation_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o trust_v unto_o this_o remission_n shall_v be_v rock_v a_o sleep_n in_o security_n but_o that_o it_o may_v stir_v up_o often_o sigh_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v somewhat_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o 2._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 2._o death_n therefore_o we_o do_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o which_o affirm_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n also_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n descend_v 2._o artic._n 2._o one_o from_o another_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n have_v original_a sin_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v we_o mean_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o call_v namely_o that_o guilt_n whereby_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v through_o adam_n fall_n subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o very_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n and_o this_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n comprehend_v both_o the_o defect_n of_o original_a justice_n integrity_n or_o obedience_n and_o also_o concupiscence_n this_o defect_n be_v horrible_a blindness_n and_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o want_v that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v perfect_a and_o to_o want_v that_o uprightness_n that_o be_v that_o perpetual_a obedience_n that_o true_a pure_a and_o chief_a love_n of_o god_n and_o those_o other_o gift_n of_o perfect_a nature_n wherefore_o those_o defect_n and_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v thing_n damnable_a and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o this_o original_a blot_n be_v sin_n indeed_o condemn_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n even_o now_o also_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o think_v that_o those_o defect_n or_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o punishment_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a and_o dream_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o may_v for_o that_o peculiar_a obedience_n be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o after_o adam_n fall_n all_o man_n beget_v after_o artic._n artic._n the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v bear_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o with_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o this_o disease_n or_o original_a blot_n be_v sin_n indeed_o condemn_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n even_o now_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o that_o deny_v this_o original_a blot_n to_o be_v sin_n indeed_o and_o that_o they_o may_v extenuate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v reason_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n concern_v free_a will_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v some_o 18._o artic._n 18._o freedom_n to_o confession_n to_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n perform_v a_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v a_o spiritual_a justice_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o this_o spiritual_a justice_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v observat_fw-la be_v look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la help_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o faith_n in_o all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n these_o thing_n almost_o in_o as_o many_o word_n faith_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o hypognost_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o free_a will_n which_o have_v indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n not_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o apt_a without_o god_n either_o to_o begin_v or_o to_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o only_o in_o work_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o good_a work_n i_o affirm_v those_o to_o be_v which_o arise_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o field_n to_o desire_v meat_n or_o drink_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o friend_n to_o desire_v apparel_n to_o desire_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o nourish_v cattle_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o divers_a good_a thing_n to_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n all_o which_o be_v not_o without_o god_n government_n yea_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n in_o evil_a thing_n i_o account_v such_o as_o these_o to_o desire_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n to_o desire_v manslaughter_n this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n do_v notable_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o free_a will_n and_o do_v put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o civil_a discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o humane_a reason_n
this_o number_n we_o comprise_v both_o the_o sin_n of_o affectate_v omission_n that_o be_v affectate_v negligence_n in_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n this_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o also_o affectate_v ignorance_n such_o as_o be_v pharisaical_a and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n which_o endeavour_v not_o to_o search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_o retain_v idol_n or_o do_v also_o further_o the_o rage_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o idol_n thus_o much_o of_o those_o fall_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shake_v off_o there_o be_v also_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o foundation_n confession_n foundation_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n neither_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n but_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o darkness_n doubt_v carnal_a security_n wander_v flame_n of_o vicious_a affection_n and_o omission_n or_o ignorances_n not_o affect_v some_o extenuate_v these_o evil_n and_o name_v they_o deformity_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o blindness_n be_v great_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o this_o whole_a pollution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o cover_v these_o great_a and_o lamentable_a wound_n in_o this_o miserable_a nature_n and_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o resist_v those_o evil_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v atticus_n and_o scipio_n do_v bridle_v their_o corrupt_a affection_n by_o reason_n but_o joseph_n and_o paul_n do_v bridle_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o true_a grief_n true_a faith_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o invocation_n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o doubt_v and_o other_o wander_a motion_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o this_o pollution_n be_v cover_v by_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v stay_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v no_o place_n to_o anger_n or_o to_o other_o wander_a motion_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o do_v invocate_v god_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n say_v o_o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n when_o we_o do_v after_o this_o sort_n withstand_v that_o corruption_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a these_o evil_n be_v cover_v and_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n that_o do_v not_o reign_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o shake_v off_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n be_v true_a plain_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o many_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o intricate_a disputation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o brief_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n we_o shall_v now_o also_o declare_v and_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v against_o this_o judgement_n of_o we_o but_o because_o divers_a man_n do_v object_n divers_a thing_n we_o have_v only_o recite_v our_o confession_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o large_a declaration_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o sinne._n chap._n 4._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n just_a wise_a endue_v with_o free_a will_n adorn_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o happy_a but_o afterward_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v the_o bondman_n of_o satan_n and_o subject_n both_o to_o corporal_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o that_o evil_a do_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o only_a adam_n but_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o posterity_n and_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o so_o much_o integrity_n of_o mind_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n it_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n trespass_n evil_a be_v derive_v into_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n eph._n 2._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o say_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v corporal_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o prepare_v or_o convert_v himself_o to_o receive_v corporal_a life_n so_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o convert_v himself_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n augustine_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v pelagius_n to_o come_v do_v noth_z not_o say_v without_o i_o 8._o tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la duâ—â—_n epist_n pelag_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o you_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o answer_v these_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v not_o perfect_a but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v perfect_v than_o these_o man_n may_v say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n not_o to_o begin_v to_o do_v good_a for_o we_o have_v that_o of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n man_n not_o well_o understand_v this_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v reprove_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v without_o thou_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n or_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o they_o shall_v also_o reprove_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v we_o be_v fit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o think_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o it_o be_v of_o his_o 49._o tom._n 9_o in_o io._n tract_n 49._o own_o that_o he_o be_v satan_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v happy_a for_o what_o be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o his_o sin_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v of_o i_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v ambrose_n say_v although_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a mariae_fw-la de_fw-fr invocat_n agent_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o hom._n 1._o de_fw-la annuntiat_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o bernard_n say_v if_o humane_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_a can_v not_o stand_v how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o be_v now_o corrupt_a the_o five_o section_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 10._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o man_n predestinate_v or_o elect_v the_o saint_n who_o he_o will_v save_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a 9_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v
according_a as_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1_o john_n 1_o and_o thus_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n their_o property_n not_o be_v change_v nor_o confound_v yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a communication_n thereof_o there_o be_v make_v one_o indivisible_a person_n one_o christ_n immanuel_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n our_o redeemer_n our_o mediator_n and_o perfect_a reconciler_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o do_v take_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v our_o man_n teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v in_o all_o those_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n or_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o as_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n birth_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o &_o be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o faith_n which_o all_o hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o joyful_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o chapter_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o this_o chapter_n also_o particular_o and_o for_o necessary_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v many_o pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a deceit_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n his_o confession_n his_o look_v the_o first_o obsâ—rvat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n presence_n namely_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a conversation_n be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o long_a in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v here_o conversant_a among_o we_o in_o his_o mortality_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o circumcise_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o he_o get_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n depart_v from_o they_o ascend_v manifest_o into_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o company_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tongue_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o worship_v he_o there_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n do_v express_o witness_v which_o be_v this_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a also_o that_o other_o article_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v that_o be_v from_o a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 4._o the_o dead_a so_o do_v paul_n also_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v 16._o act_n 3._o mar._n 16._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v but_o whâ—n_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o be_v take_v 1._o act_n 1._o up_o into_o heaven_n say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n furthermore_o this_o also_o do_v our_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v also_o with_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o name_v before_o that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a manner_n not_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o perceive_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o offer_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o true_o he_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o own_o presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v bodily_a among_o we_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o abide_v with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o his_o wholesome_a truth_n at_o all_o time_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v 14._o matth._n 28._o john_n 16._o john_n 14._o hence_o for_o except_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o latter_a kind_n of_o presence_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o spiritual_a be_v present_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o so_o also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v the_o elect_n receive_v he_o through_o inward_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v themselves_o together_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o apparent_a but_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n even_o by_o that_o say_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o 14._o john_n 14._o you_o this_o judgement_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o new_a or_o now_o first_o devise_v but_o very_o ancient_a now_o that_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n our_o lord_n be_v above_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 30._o iâ—_n io._n tract_n 30._o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n 13._o artic._n 13._o be_v offer_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o now_o at_o length_n in_o that_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o save_v we_o be_v also_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o so_o much_o as_o whosoever_o do_v swarve_v from_o he_o do_v renounce_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o only_a refuge_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a 14._o artic._n 14._o son_n of_o the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o
the_o earth_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o be_v already_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o those_o be_v overcome_v and_o continual_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yet_o these_o two_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n have_v evermore_o have_v in_o it_o many_o particular_a church_n which_o must_v all_o notwithstanding_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o militant_a church_n be_v otherwise_o order_v and_o govern_v before_o the_o law_n among_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o under_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_v to_o wit_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n or_o they_o which_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o make_v a_o church_n there_o be_v also_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a yet_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v one_o fellowship_n one_o salvation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n in_o who_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o here_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o a_o diversity_n in_o the_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v and_o that_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v the_o light_n shine_v unto_o we_o more_o clear_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o our_o liberty_n be_v more_o full_a and_o ample_a this_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n build_v of_o live_v and_o spiritual_a stone_n found_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v upon_o a_o foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v be_v lay_v whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o do_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o no_o marvel_n confession_n marvel_n look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n if_o it_o do_v err_v so_o often_o as_o it_o forsake_v he_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a truth_n this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a belove_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v join_v you_o unto_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n under_o one_o shepherd_n even_o christ_n ezek._n 34._o and_o john_n 10._o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v life_n by_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o also_o it_o receive_v increase_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o have_v a_o spiritua_n i_o head_n like_o unto_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o other_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o 1._o coloss_n 1._o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o 5._o ephes_n 5._o his_o body_n and_o again_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o 1._o ephes_n 1._o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n again_o let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o receive_v increase_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n who_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o general_a pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v all_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v and_o remain_v still_o the_o only_a universal_a pastor_n and_o high_a bishop_n before_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o substitute_n which_o be_v absent_a but_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o be_v the_o head_n that_o give_v life_n thereunto_o he_o do_v straight_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n all_o superiority_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o that_o by_o gainsay_v set_v themselves_o against_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n and_o bring_v another_o kind_n of_o government_n into_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v as_o peter_z 2_o epist_n 2._o and_o paul_n act._n 20._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o by_o take_v away_o the_o romish_a head_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o due_a order_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n while_o as_o yet_o it_o want_v such_o a_o romish_a head_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n be_v not_o disorder_v or_o full_a of_o confusion_n that_o romish_a head_n do_v maintain_v indeed_o that_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o hinder_v resist_v and_o with_o all_o the_o may_v he_o can_v make_v cut_v off_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o our_o church_n since_o they_o do_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v true_a church_n as_o though_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sect_n any_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n maintain_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o school_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a chair_n even_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o see_v there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n howsoever_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprehend_v peter_n a_o apostle_n and_o barnabas_n 15._o gal._n 2._o act_n 15._o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o paul_n great_a contention_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n between_o they_o that_o preach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o luke_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n and_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v about_o no_o small_a matter_n differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o contention_n for_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o
who_o without_o some_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o we_o must_v be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o that_o the_o godly_a fall_n fast_o asleep_a the_o wicked_a grow_v strong_a and_o do_v some_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n further_o more_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v mark_v wherein_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v lest_o that_o we_o either_o rash_o breed_v or_o nourish_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o compendious_a and_o short_a sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v manifold_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v always_o free_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o break_v or_o dissolve_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o uniform_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o rite_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v express_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o as_o many_o of_o we_o therefore_o 3._o phil._n 3._o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o he_o thus_o mind_v if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o follow_v one_o direction_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o of_o such_o lively_a stone_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v build_v upon_o this_o lively_a rock_n the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v present_a without_o blot_n before_o his_o father_n be_v found_v the_o which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o without_o these_o mark_n no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n but_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v a_o holy_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v a_o communion_n 3_o matth._n 1._o ephe._n 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 5._o heb._n 12._o john_n 1_o galat._n 5._o rom._n 1._o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 3_o of_o saint_n a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v citizen_n which_o do_v true_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_v all_o that_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a institution_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o of_o discipline_n also_o of_o antichrist_n chap._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v touch_v the_o acknowledgeing_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 16._o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o true_a confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v hold_v and_o public_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v present_a at_o every_o time_n and_o militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n family_n tongue_n degree_n and_o age_n in_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n this_o true_a church_n although_o while_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n store_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n confuse_o gather_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o pure_a wheat_n as_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v least_o defile_v or_o most_o pure_a it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v namely_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a assembly_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n commandment_n meaning_n and_o will_v and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v they_o and_o by_o these_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o build_v itself_o hard_a together_o upon_o christ_n there_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lively_a member_n the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o the_o which_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o by_o one_o head_n christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n one_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o and_o sincere_a sacrament_n one_o faith_n one_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n one_o bond_n of_o peace_n order_n discipline_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o this_o people_n be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o the_o lord_n witness_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 15._o matth._n 15._o in_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o this_o be_v there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o contrary_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n grant_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n manifest_a error_n 5._o error_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n rom._n 5._o and_o heathenish_a life_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o by_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n do_v spread_v themselves_o far_o there_o must_v also_o needs_o be_v a_o church_n so_o defile_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n see_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n every_o christian_a be_v also_o bind_v with_o diligent_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o and_o such_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o join_v and_o maintain_v holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n
therewith_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o point_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o christian_a creed_n do_v declare_v where_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o ought_v altogether_o with_o this_o fellowship_n or_o spiritual_a company_n of_o god_n people_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o love_v and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o the_o member_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o hold_v agreement_n therewith_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n through_o stubbornness_n to_o move_v schism_n sedition_n and_o sect_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n where_o he_o say_v so_o walk_v or_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o behave_v yourselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n or_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o long_o suffer_v for_o bear_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_n you_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o again_o 12._o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n also_o do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n or_o for_o vain_a glory_n again_o let_v there_o not_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v according_a to_o these_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n section_n love_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o four_o section_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o dead_a member_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a fellowship_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a to_o wit_n that_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n but_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o member_n of_o he_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o platform_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n now_o without_o a_o platform_n of_o order_n and_o outward_a government_n it_o can_v be_v in_o good_a case_n or_o go_v well_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v with_o any_o other_o even_o the_o least_o society_n but_o this_o platform_n of_o order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o ordinary_o call_v and_o lawful_o ordain_v who_o execute_v due_a function_n in_o the_o same_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o and_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a sort_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o the_o chief_a the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v well_o discharge_v that_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o use_v watchfulness_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v want_v in_o himself_o nor_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v close_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n thereof_o and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o among_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o perform_v obedience_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n even_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n according_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o phil._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o their_o example_n by_o which_o they_o found_v their_o church_n and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v old_a law_n or_o decree_n into_o subjection_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o minister_n among_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o declare_v and_o practice_v this_o laudable_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o lawful_a discipline_n that_o be_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o it_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o manifest_a sin_n without_o repentance_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v and_o such_o sinner_n as_o give_v not_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o become_v better_a after_o due_a faithful_a and_o sufficient_a warning_n that_o such_o i_o say_v may_v be_v public_o punish_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o confession_n which_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n common_o be_v call_v abandon_v excommunication_n or_o curse_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o punishment_n may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o no_o regard_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o 18._o thou_o look_v the_o 4_o observat_fw-la mat._n 18._o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o these_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n minister_n do_v in_o express_a word_n give_v a_o commandment_n hereof_o write_v thus_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v unordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v put_v from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n close_a sinner_n far_o from_o repentance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o chastened_a by_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o altogether_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o commit_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o to_o his_o come_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v first_o separate_v such_o from_o the_o righteous_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n â—_o dan._n 9_o matth._n 24._o mark_n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o pet._n â—_o here_o withal_o it_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o that_o mischievous_a and_o wicked_a antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n among_o the_o faithful_a may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o now_o in_o antichrist_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a overthwartnesse_n to_o wit_n dishonesty_n and_o deceive_v the_o first_o be_v a_o overthwartnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n or_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o false_a doctrine_n
clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o 3._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o care_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n the_o other_o evil_a or_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o antichrist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a life_n give_v unto_o other_o a_o very_a ill_a example_n and_o be_v full_a of_o horrible_a sin_n hurtful_a filthiness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v open_o practise_v and_o that_o free_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v 3_o 2_o tim_n 3_o come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a profane_a without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a not_o lover_n or_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v away_o therefore_o from_o such_o of_o which_o time_n also_o christ_n forspeak_v in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v â—4_n matth._n â—4_n at_o these_o example_n and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v increase_v many_o way_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n endure_v all_o adversity_n where_o with_o they_o be_v assay_v and_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n cry_v out_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o 11._o mat._n 18._o matth._n 11._o of_o offence_n and_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o 26._o artic_a 26._o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o god_n do_v appoint_v that_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n although_o the_o decree_n of_o magistrate_n do_v gainsay_v it_o from_o which_o order_n whosoever_o do_v separate_v themselves_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o very_o careful_o and_o wise_o the_o true_a church_n 27._o artic._n 27._o the_o name_n whereof_o too_o many_o do_v abuse_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v therefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o agree_v together_o in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o embrace_v pure_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o do_v daily_o profit_v grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o profit_v and_o who_o although_o they_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o must_v notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n daily_o fly_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o guileful_a deal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o we_o withal_o bold_o 28._o artic._n 28._o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o nor_o any_o use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o we_o can_v judge_v any_o church_n to_o be_v therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o papistical_a assembly_n because_o that_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v counterfeit_a and_o falsify_v or_o altogether_o abolish_v and_o to_o conclude_v among_o who_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o action_n and_o communicate_v there_o with_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o in_o papacle_n there_o be_v some_o small_a token_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n especial_o of_o baptism_n have_v remain_v the_o efficacy_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v we_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o be_v there_o baptize_v need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v infant_n there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o he_o must_v defile_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o 4._o artic._n 4._o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o nation_n which_o may_v true_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v forth_o and_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o this_o spouse_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a 27._o artic._n 27._o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o do_v look_v for_o their_o whole_a salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_a and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a king_n who_o can_v never_o be_v without_o subject_n this_o church_n god_n do_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o the_o world_n although_o for_o a_o small_a time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o little_a and_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o achab_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n to_o conclude_v this_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o situate_v or_o limit_v in_o any_o set_n or_o certain_a place_n nor_o yet_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a person_n but_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o in_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v whole_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o we_o believe_v that_o see_v this_o holy_a company_n and_o congregation_n 28._o artic._n 28._o consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o man_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n soever_o aught_o to_o separate_v and_o sunder_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o solitary_a estate_n he_o shall_v live_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o associate_v themselves_o to_o this_o company_n careful_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o final_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o common_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o seek_v the_o edification_n of_o their_o
sigh_n and_o be_v sorry_a because_o that_o error_n be_v establish_v therefore_o chief_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v which_o and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v which_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o creed_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o doubtful_a touch_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n the_o law_n the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o creature_n not_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o man_n to_o change_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n now_o what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n also_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o eternal_a church_n be_v gather_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o voice_n god_n be_v effectual_a and_o turn_v many_o to_o himself_o this_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o thankful_o to_o extol_v and_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o political_a empire_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n bishop_n have_v not_o authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a neither_o do_v they_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o order_n according_a to_o that_o say_n he_o ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n anoint_a of_o the_o eternal_a father_n who_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o utter_o perish_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o call_v immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n partly_o choose_v by_o the_o call_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v both_o allow_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o be_v effectual_a even_o when_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a by_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o do_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n also_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o ordination_n whereby_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o choose_v who_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n we_o do_v first_o thorough_o examine_v and_o touch_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o do_v faithful_o teach_v our_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o he_o also_o declare_v what_o commandment_n he_o give_v preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_a by_o their_o voice_n as_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o son_n also_o we_o set_v before_o man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o also_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o these_o say_n do_v not_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o command_v a_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o manifest_a offence_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v right_o call_v and_o examine_v to_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n upon_o those_o confession_n those_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a crime_n in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o again_o to_o absolve_v and_o pardon_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o there_o be_v also_o consistory_n appoint_v in_o our_o church_n we_o say_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a who_o notwithstanding_o in_o outward_a profession_n do_v embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n we_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o feign_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o effectual_a which_o be_v not_o holy_a also_o we_o condemn_v that_o anabaptisticall_a filth_n which_o feign_v that_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o all_o be_v holy_a and_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o think_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n wherein_o fish_n be_v gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o yet_o they_o which_o become_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a congregation_n according_a to_o this_o say_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o be_v those_o that_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v civil_a kingdom_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o bless_v or_o deliver_v who_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v a_o ministry_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o this_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n than_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a in_o this_o earth_n but_o he_o alone_o have_v not_o this_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o common_a with_o all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a calling_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o free_a power_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v so_o near_o annex_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o wit_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o retain_v they_o that_o do_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o this_o faith_n shall_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n say_v they_o which_o bear_v the_o key_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v now_o the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o key_n the_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctr._fw-la christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v these_o key_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v correct_v do_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v place_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v
by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o correction_n be_v heal_v ambrose_n say_v sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n bernard_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eug._n say_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o paul_n will_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n the_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thomas_n in_o summa_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o in_o addit_fw-la q._n 6._o art_n 6._o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o set_v apart_o those_o which_o be_v make_v neither_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n so_o can_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o confession_n because_o that_o he_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o although_o thomas_n have_v his_o opinion_n touch_v confession_n yet_o this_o which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a judgement_n for_o no_o other_o ministry_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v execute_v touch_v the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o ministry_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v either_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n ordinance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o flatterer_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o 32._o artic._n 32._o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o sin_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o world_n many_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o this_o church_n 4._o that_o these_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n if_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o whit_n hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v wicked_a thing_n 5._o that_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o that_o this_o church_n confess_v church_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n *_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 8._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n observation_n authority_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o whether_o her_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n divers_a man_n do_v judge_v diverse_o but_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n nor_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v joh._n 15._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v where_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n roman_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n there_o god_n have_v his_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v effectual_a unto_o eternal_a life_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n cap._n 24_o hom._n 49._o say_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n all_o christian_n must_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o at_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n possess_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n that_o will_v willing_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o may_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 166._o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v in_o common_a why_o do_v we_o not_o in_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o again_o tom._n 7._o in_o epist_n contra_fw-la epist_n petiliani_fw-la donatistae_fw-la cap._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v best_a of_o all_o know_v his_o body_n now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v what_o she_o list_v and_o also_o if_o it_o please_v she_o to_o change_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o husband_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n rom._n 3._o have_v gift_n that_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n origen_n upon_o lerem_fw-la hom._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n have_v no_o credit_n without_o these_o witness_n jerome_n upon_o matth._n 23._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concup_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o say_v this_o controversy_n seek_v a_o judge_n therefore_o let_v christ_n
judge_v and_o let_v he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o his_o death_n do_v profit_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o together_o with_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n judge_v because_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v touch_v god_n the_o father_n he_o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n wherethe_v church_n have_v so_o far_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n that_o notwithstanding_o she_o must_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n from_o which_o voice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n no_o not_o for_o angel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o church_n fvrthermore_o we_o will_v show_v what_o be_v teach_v among_o we_o both_o 15._o artie_n 15._o touch_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o touch_v the_o church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v altogether_o trust_v and_o rest_n in_o his_o protection_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o many_o shall_v be_v mingle_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o although_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o deed_n this_o have_v our_o lord_n teach_v sufficient_o matth._n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n both_o of_o the_o cockle_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o which_o the_o bad_a fish_n be_v catch_v with_o the_o good_a also_o matth._n 22_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n invite_v all_o man_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o utter_a darknne_n which_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n now_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o also_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i_o say_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o for_o their_o sincere_a faith_n be_v true_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o alone_a the_o lord_n do_v full_o reign_v these_o only_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o false_a christian_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v govern_v this_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v sanctify_v it_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o also_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o although_o that_o to_o wit_n faith_n itself_o can_v be_v see_v whereby_o this_o congregation_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a christian_a conjecture_n be_v take_v these_o fruit_n be_v chief_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o faith_n a_o true_a love_n offer_v itself_o to_o do_v humble_a service_n to_o all_o man_n a_o contempt_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v thereupon_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v where_o and_o who_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o christian_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v admonish_v and_o help_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o see_v this_o congregation_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o best_a order_n she_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o minister_n for_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o compact_v of_o many_o member_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a work_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v such_o functoin_n and_o do_v earnest_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o despise_v they_o or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n itself_o now_o with_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o dignity_n for_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o propound_v no_o christian_a thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a may_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o may_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o husband_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v think_v aright_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v out_o when_o as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o propound_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o her_o name_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v represent_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_v and_o office_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o office_n chap._n 18._o god_n have_v always_o use_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v up_o of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o govern_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o still_o he_o do_v and_o always_o will_v use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n institution_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o new_a devise_v appoint_v by_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n among_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o minister_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o give_v counsel_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o attribute_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n and_o instruction_n unto_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o make_v frustrate_v
the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o 10._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v 3_o john_n 3_o those_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o likewise_o that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 16._o act._n 16._o come_v unto_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o you_o be_v his_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o husbandry_n and_o his_o build_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n herein_o remember_v also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 6._o john_n 6._o draw_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v inward_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o belief_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a benefit_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o declaration_n god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o minister_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a for_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n yet_o sure_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a namely_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o often_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o age_n who_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v have_v to_o live_v many_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o follow_v moses_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o after_o all_o these_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v term_v by_o divers_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n remain_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes_n 4._o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o gather_v together_o divers_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o church_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o place_n be_v particular_a parson_n appoint_v in_o every_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n confession_n scripture_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o such_o be_v find_v some_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o observation_n also_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n observat_fw-la evangelist_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n and_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v food_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o senator_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o lord_n flock_v and_o also_o observat_fw-la also_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o doctor_n do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o church_n minister_n that_o now_o be_v may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o name_n of_o minister_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v create_v patriarch_n other_o archbishop_n other_o suffragans_fw-la other_o metropolitanes_n archpriest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acoluthe_n exorcist_n querister_n porter_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o a_o rabble_n beside_o cardinal_n provost_n and_o prior_n abbot_n great_a and_o lesser_a governor_n high_o and_o low_o but_o touch_v all_o these_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a or_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v minister_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o therefore_o know_v certain_o that_o monk_n and_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a when_o they_o live_v solitary_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v burdensome_a to_o none_o but_o do_v in_o all_o place_n obey_v their_o pastor_n even_o as_o lay_v man_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o perceive_v they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o vow_n but_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o disagree_v from_o their_o vow_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v number_v among_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o hear_v say_v that_o 3._o 2_o thess_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o in_o our_o church_n and_o and_o beside_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rout_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greedy_o to_o pluck_v it_o to_o he_o by_o bribe_n or_o any_o evil_a shift_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v choose_v religious_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o due_a order_n without_o any_o tumult_n sedition_n or_o contention_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v elect_v but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o godly_a eloquence_n and_o wise_a simplicity_n to_o conclude_v such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o a_o moderation_n and_o
ordinary_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o and_o to_o be_v chastise_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v heal_v than_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o a_o member_n which_o cause_v offence_n a_o dry_a branch_n and_o unsavoury_a salt_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_v of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o salt_n be_v henceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o which_o 5._o matth._n 5._o joh._n 15._o matth._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o offend_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v elder_n reproove_v or_o chastise_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n but_o the_o people_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o such_o teacher_n either_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n or_o entangle_v with_o error_n or_o towards_o other_o elder_n also_o not_o repent_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v and_o first_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o 7._o matth._n 7._o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a woolve_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o paul_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v 16._o rom._n 16._o those_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n chap._n 14._o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o 16._o matth._n 16._o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o condition_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o first_o to_z open_z and_o loose_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o appease_v and_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v again_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o courage_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o to_o stir_v upstedfastnesse_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n stead_n not_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o christ_n his_o commandment_n not_o by_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a virtue_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o those_o that_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o may_v use_v some_o seemly_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a such_o as_o be_v 5._o be_v look_v the_o 6._o observation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o &_o 5._o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o they_o may_v omit_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o office_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o shut_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o scepten_n to_o denounce_v against_o all_o stubborn_a impenitent_a unbelieved_a and_o other_o such_o like_a sinner_n god_n horrible_a judgement_n and_o his_o intolerable_a wrath_n which_o no_o nature_n carrabide_v and_o his_o severe_a sentence_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o reproove_v sin_n to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n this_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o lord_n grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o church_n lawful_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v in_o hisstead_o and_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o by_o these_o word_n as_o the_o father_n have_v 20._o john_n 20._o send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o forgive_v any_o man_n their_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o if_o you_o retain_v any_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v retain_v moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o observation_n and_o look_v the_o 7._o observation_n to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 18._o matth._n 18._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o this_o be_v likewise_o teach_v observation_n teach_v look_v the_o 8._o observation_n that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o require_v they_o particular_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o full_a confidence_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o key_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o they_o according_a 13._o john_n 20._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 10._o john_n 13._o to_o christ_n his_o own_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o behalf_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o
in_o his_o time_n of_o need_n receive_v i_o and_o contrary_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v and_o handle_v observation_n handle_v look_v the_o 9_o observation_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v express_o in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a flat_a and_o express_v determination_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o man_n opinion_n much_o less_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o lust_n abuse_v these_o key_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v swarve_v from_o their_o office_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v fulfil_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o you_o say_v be_v be_v this_o 2._o malac._n 2._o commandment_n o_o you_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hrast_n i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o regard_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o 25._o artic._n 25._o gospel_n we_o believe_v that_o that_o good_a order_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolablâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v lie_v who_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverent_o to_o hear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o stay_v and_o inferior_a help_n but_o therefore_o rather_o because_o that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o use_v this_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v desire_v that_o both_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v utter_o abolish_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o 29._o artic._n 29._o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v the_o poor_a and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v 30._o artic_a 30._o place_v have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o give_v unto_o they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o alone_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o any_o other_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o 31._o artic._n 31._o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o a_o lawful_a election_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v leave_v and_o this_o exception_n we_o do_v express_o add_v because_o that_o sometime_o as_o it_o fall_v our_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o which_o shall_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a church_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o call_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n fvrthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o 5._o artic._n 5._o priest_n some_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o one_o man_n which_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a superiority_n in_o this_o universal_a state_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o his_o only_a heir_n to_o all_o his_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o mortal_a creature_n which_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o able_a right_o and_o due_o to_o put_v they_o in_o order_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v of_o like_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o feedye_a indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o teach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubium_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a preeminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o piece_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n either_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o call_v all_o matter_n before_o himself_o alone_o except_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v except_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o of_o right_a once_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v austin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v preeminence_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o worldly_a creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o bishop_n over_o all_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o light_n the_o salvation_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o privilege_n and_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o fit_a for_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o proud_a name_n and_o title_n before_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n time_n who_o as_o we_o know_v by_o kill_v his_o own_o sovereign_a mauritius_n the_o emperor_n do_v by_o a_o traitorous_a villainy_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v also_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v circumspect_o provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o adays_o so_o be_v call_v and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a father_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v give_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o companion_n gregory_n a_o presumptuous_a a_o profane_a a_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o antichristian_a name_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v 6._o be_v look_v the_o 1
obedience_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o this_o ministry_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o these_o say_n do_v not_o allot_v unto_o bishop_n a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v they_o certain_a commandment_n and_o those_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obey_v again_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o new_a find_v worship_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o yield_v unto_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n and_o limit_n prefix_v within_o which_o both_o the_o pastors_n authority_n and_o our_o obedience_n must_v contain_v itself_o but_o these_o limit_n do_v those_o bishop_n most_o malapert_o remove_v who_o proud_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o triple_a power_n whereby_o they_o establish_v most_o pernicious_a error_n to_o wit_n a_o princely_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n second_o a_o power_n of_o erect_v new_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n three_o a_o sovereign_a power_n of_o make_v new_a law_n and_o thus_o they_o trans_z form_n the_o church_n into_o a_o humane_a government_n they_o imagine_v forsooth_o that_o as_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a judge_n in_o a_o realm_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unlike_o that_o and_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o dumb_a writing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o because_o sometime_o they_o scarce_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a enough_o which_o they_o do_v set_v down_o the_o ambiguity_n breed_v dissension_n and_o discord_n here_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v they_o a_o definitive_a voice_n of_o some_o sovereign_a or_o high_a judge_n to_o interpret_v that_o which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_o write_v and_o except_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o interpretation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n again_o unless_o they_o may_v according_a as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v make_v law_n what_o a_o disorder_n will_v there_o follow_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o with_o big_a word_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o sure_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v the_o church_n great_o and_o still_o will_v hurt_v it_o the_o godly_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o these_o subtlety_n &_o sleight_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v by_o his_o word_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o his_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o though_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v far_o from_o reason_n reach_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v sure_a and_o not_o doubtful_a therefore_o peter_n say_v you_o do_v well_o in_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o a_o light_n in_o the_o darkness_n beside_o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o name_n or_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o interpret_n like_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o high_a judge_n but_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o spiritin_n what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o man_n must_v therefore_o judge_v wise_o of_o those_o huge_a bulwark_n of_o the_o people_n power_n touch_v law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n peter_z say_v in_o a_o word_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o 20._o artic._n 20._o christian_n be_v consecrate_v in_o baptism_n by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v institute_v minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o although_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o usurp_v a_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n for_o paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o decent_o among_o you_o and_o again_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o further_a concord_n and_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o due_a order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n such_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a and_o true_a mediator_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n confession_n god_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n of_o pray_v every_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n each_o for_o other_o through_o jesus_n because_o that_o their_o duty_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v commend_v one_o another_o health_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o which_o duty_n also_o then_o every_o one_o do_v perform_v when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o be_v there_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o do_v purge_v we_o and_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v again_o but_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o than_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a remembrance_n of_o this_o purge_a sacrifice_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v by_o their_o dispensation_n the_o merit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o can_v see_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a paul_n when_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n he_o rehearse_v those_o office_n and_o ministery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o edify_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n he_o reckon_v prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o private_a priest_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o will_v have_v omit_v this_o kind_n of_o priest_n if_o either_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o jerome_n teach_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o
which_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v spiritual_a the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o rehearse_v before_o the_o twelfth_a section_n of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n chap._n 19_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n his_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o testify_v sacrament_n be_v mystical_a sign_n or_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacred_a action_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o consist_v of_o his_o word_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o thing_n signify_v whereby_o he_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o his_o church_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o whereby_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o outward_o represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v unto_o we_o and_o therewithal_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o whereby_o he_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bind_v we_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o these_o sacrament_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o there_o be_v which_o reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o number_n we_o grant_v that_o repentance_n matrimony_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a but_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v very_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o be_v mere_a device_n of_o man_n which_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v without_o any_o damage_n or_o discommodity_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o we_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n allow_v of_o as_o for_o that_o merchandise_n which_o the_o romish_a prelate_n use_v in_o minister_a their_o sacrament_n we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v sacrament_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o necessary_o require_v faith_n now_o faith_n stay_v itself_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n or_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o continual_o work_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v right_o use_v so_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a in_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o see_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n minister_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o chief_o regard_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n which_o which_o some_o have_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rock_n also_o of_o which_o all_o our_o father_n drink_v by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v equal_a for_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o both_o church_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n last_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v bind_v the_o receiver_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o indeed_o we_o do_v yet_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o we_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o promise_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o we_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o nothing_o painful_a nothing_o so_o sumptuous_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o ceremony_n moreover_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n therefore_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v of_o they_o but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v sure_o abrogate_a and_o cease_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v place_v namely_o for_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o part_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o who_o first_o ordain_v they_o to_o fanctisse_n or_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v from_o common_a use_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o thing_n confession_n thing_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n signify_v be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o outward_a
but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 10._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n also_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v that_o sea_n into_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n do_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n through_o faith_n but_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o indeed_o sin_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a error_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impute_v any_o long_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o itself_o sin_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o augustine_n say_v before_o no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o rom._n 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o paul_n speak_v of_o sin_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v against_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o which_o rebell_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n undoubted_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v very_a sin_n indeed_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o strive_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o galat._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v here_o again_o paul_n speak_v of_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o do_v manifest_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o man_n therefore_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n of_o it_o nature_n be_v indeed_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concap_n ad_fw-la valer._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o say_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o concupiscence_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o sin_n for_o although_o the_o guilt_n be_v already_o discharge_v yet_o the_o sin_n remain_v till_o all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o de_fw-fr baptis_n parnulorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cons_n dist_n 4._o cap._n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la through_o baptism_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o make_v void_a that_o engender_v concupiscence_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v moreover_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o spiritual_a anoint_v that_o be_v be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v open_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n lighten_v to_o receive_v and_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a anoint_v be_v lawful_a in_o that_o government_n which_o moses_n institute_v and_o that_o outward_a anoint_v be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v but_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o shadow_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o external_a anoint_v pertain_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o these_o rudiment_n paul_n say_v col._n 2._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n and_o dyonisius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n baptis_n iâ—_n caelest_n hicraâ—_n de_fw-fr baptis_n and_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v write_v out_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n do_v insinuate_v that_o a_o outward_a anoint_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o heathenish_a anointing_n which_o wrestler_n do_v use_v and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o with_o what_o profit_n we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n that_o say_v of_o moses_n deut._n 12._o do_v witness_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o heathen_a and_o inquire_v after_o their_o ceremony_n say_v as_o these_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n mat._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v the_o use_n of_o external_a anoint_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o decree_n paul_n say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v and_o whereof_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n see_v that_o you_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o furthermore_o how_o can_v it_o true_o be_v affirm_v as_o fabianus_n write_v that_o the_o make_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o outward_a anoint_v shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n do_v witness_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v of_o sylvester_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v holy_a day_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n true_a godliness_n and_o a_o upright_a conversation_n how_o much_o less_o do_v they_o purpose_n to_o institute_v external_a anointing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o shadow_n where_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v most_o clear_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o baptism_n certain_a other_o ceremony_n also_o of_o salt_n dirt_n apparel_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a no_o not_o of_o themselves_o among_o who_o they_o be_v use_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o idle_a imitation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n sometime_o use_v in_o do_v miracle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o care_n for_o they_o while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o so_o many_o necessary_a thing_n of_o confirmation_n chap._n 11._o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n do_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n give_v unto_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o of_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o general_a and_o temporal_a sacrament_n can_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la use_n to_o give_v unto_o child_n
of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n mary_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o do_v neither_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n 4._o col._n 3._o heb._n 1_o &_o 10._o act_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 4._o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o do_v common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 13._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n we_o teach_v touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o express_a form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v that_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o 22._o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v lawful_o use_v the_o participation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v and_o especial_o saint_n paul_n who_o word_n even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v one_o tarry_v for_o another_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o this_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o and_o that_o this_o cup_n or_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v likewise_o shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sine_fw-la and_o this_o we_o affirm_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n may_v not_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v otherwise_o refer_v then_o only_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v meat_n by_o his_o torment_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v large_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v drink_n for_o his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o another_o blood_n therefore_o our_o minister_n do_v teach_v that_o to_o these_o certain_a word_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o do_v peculiar_o pronounce_v witness_n and_o institute_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v to_o these_o word_n no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n no_o man_n may_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o every_o man_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o believe_v confession_n believe_v look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n that_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o turn_v from_o they_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a yet_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v further_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v leave_v it_o nature_n or_o change_n or_o lose_v it_o substance_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o do_v remain_v bread_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v and_o do_v remain_v wine_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v this_o it_o own_o name_n to_o either_o of_o they_o otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o bonifa_n august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o &_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifa_n element_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v then_o make_v when_o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n neither_o can_v it_o signify_v or_o bear_v witness_n if_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o if_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v have_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n then_o that_o which_o be_v sacramental_a wherefore_o this_o speech_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n do_v remain_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sacramental_a union_n or_o sacramental_o they_o be_v that_o also_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o whereof_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n pronounce_v or_o witness_v of_o the_o author_n as_o paul_n do_v excellent_o expound_v this_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v use_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v receive_v it_o to_o life_n and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v receive_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o although_o either_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 2_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n the_o truth_n thereof_o sacramental_o and_o outward_o yet_o the_o believer_n do_v receive_v it_o spiritual_o and_o so_o to_o their_o salvation_n without_o which_o spiritual_a receive_n there_o be_v no_o worthy_a receive_n in_o the_o sacramental_a use_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v that_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n make_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a body_n make_v among_o and_o with_o themselves_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n see_v we_o be_v all_o make_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o moreover_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o with_o this_o ministry_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n than_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v ordain_v and_o express_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o when_o he_o reach_v bread_n several_o and_o peculiarly_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o express_a word_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o he_o reach_v to_o they_o the_o cup_n several_o and_o peculiarly_a say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n thus_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v distribute_v only_o and_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a of_o the_o faithful_a or_o believe_a christian_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o set_v before_o they_o or_o lift_v up_o or_o show_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v or_o keep_v or_o carry_v about_o and_o both_o these_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o several_a element_n the_o body_n peculiarly_a and_o several_o and_o also_o his_o holy_a blood_n several_o as_o either_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n institute_v reach_v forth_o and_o give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n several_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o distribute_v in_o both_o part_n and_o so_o receive_v but_o he_o that_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o these_o commandment_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n dare_v bring_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o somewhat_o more_o and_o use_v it_o with_o this_o sacrament_n or_o wanton_o invent_v therein_o at_o his_o
faith_n and_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n use_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n institution_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o true_a worship_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a very_o great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n before_o these_o day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o teach_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v with_o over_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n of_o confess_v themselves_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v true_a fear_n true_a faith_n and_o trust_v comfort_v we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o which_o do_v true_o repent_v may_v assure_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a unto_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o unclean_a and_o though_o that_o this_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o common_a work_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n here_o he_o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o one_o that_o minister_v it_o and_o before_o gregory_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o a_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v common_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v with_o we_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o reject_v certain_a intolerable_a abuse_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v mislike_v as_o for_o other_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n but_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v great_a resort_n to_o have_v mass_n every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a mannerof_o oblation_n or_o offering_n this_o article_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o place_v in_o the_o three_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 3._o our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o observation_n for_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o and_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o great_a comfort_n it_o bring_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o and_o crave_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o worship_n do_v please_v god_n such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nourish_v piety_n towards_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o mass_n be_v more_o religious_o celebrate_v among_o our_o adversary_n then_o with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o long_a time_n this_o have_v be_v the_o public_a and_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o mass_n be_v filthy_o profane_v be_v use_v for_o gain_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o church_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n mass_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o for_o wage_n and_o how_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o paul_n do_v grievous_o threaten_v those_o which_o handle_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o this_o sin_n private_a mass_n be_v lay_v aside_o among_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o these_o abuse_n who_o if_o they_o have_v amend_v they_o in_o time_n there_o have_v now_o be_v less_o dissension_n heretofore_o by_o their_o dissemble_n they_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o they_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v late_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o this_o hurly_n burly_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v tolerate_v there_o be_v many_o dissension_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o peradventure_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o long_a a_o profane_v of_o mass_n which_o they_o who_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v amend_v it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o divine_a thing_n which_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o gain_v as_o be_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n which_o do_v increase_v private_a mass_n infinite_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v satisfy_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o appoint_a mass_n wherein_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o daily_a sin_n both_o mortal_a and_o venial_a hereupon_o a_o common_a opinion_n be_v receive_v that_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n here_o man_n begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o particular_a mass_n say_v for_o particular_a man_n this_o disputation_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o mass_n concern_v these_o opinion_n our_o preacher_n have_v
9_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o forefather_n to_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o another_o thing_n therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o thus_o think_v and_o teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n observat_fw-la eucharist_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a also_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o may_v either_o annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n observation_n wine_n look_v the_o 3._o observation_n or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exercise_v this_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o ezech._n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n this_o be_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n observation_n christ_n look_v the_o 4._o observation_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v water_n and_o that_o true_a water_n shall_v remain_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v whereas_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o both_o paul_n and_o also_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n even_o after_o consecration_n bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o young_a child_n say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o your_o eye_n do_v witness_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n desire_v to_o learn_v be_v this_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v observation_n deny_v look_v the_o 5._o observation_n but_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v distribute_v as_o well_o in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o either_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o terrify_v by_o any_o danger_n which_o afterward_o humane_a superstition_n invent_v or_o by_o other_o devise_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o part_n to_o be_v use_v also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v both_o part_n for_o many_o year_n and_o certain_a writer_n do_v clear_o witness_v that_o they_o which_o do_v receive_v bread_n alone_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n sacramental_o for_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o part_n be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o change_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o one_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v so_o far_o swarve_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o point_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v very_o large_a and_o do_v general_o signify_v a_o holy_a worship_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o therein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_o call_v a_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v godly_a lesson_n and_o prayer_n which_o use_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o follow_v consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v or_o to_o allow_v of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n rather_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o private_a man_n then_o by_o any_o lawful_a consent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n one_o error_n be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n who_o as_o he_o do_v alone_o to_o himself_o mumble_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o also_o he_o alone_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n observation_n church_n look_v the_o 6._o observation_n therefore_o to_o the_o right_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n two_o thing_n at_o the_o lest_o be_v requisite_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o bless_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v dispense_v for_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o alone_o but_o he_o do_v dispense_v it_o to_o his_o church_n which_o then_o be_v present_a with_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n this_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v so_o severe_o observe_v that_o it_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v present_a while_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v after_o that_o consecration_n be_v finish_v let_v all_o communicate_v except_o they_o have_v rather_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n door_n and_o he_o add_v for_o so_o both_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o still_o also_o the_o antiochian_a council_n cap._n 2._o say_v all_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a proper_a discipline_n these_o man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n dionysius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n say_v the_o bishop_n when_o
the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n john_n assemble_v his_o flock_n at_o ephesus_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a company_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v invocate_v this_o god_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n jupiter_n and_o other_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v be_v see_v and_o have_v his_o church_n hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v it_o distinguish_v by_o many_o public_a sign_n from_o other_o nation_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o rite_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a also_o god_n give_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o his_o congregation_n matth._n 18._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o whatsoever_o they_o agree_v together_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 149._o psalm_n his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o public_a ministry_n in_o well_o order_v meeting_n as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o promise_n be_v include_v where_o he_o command_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o this_o supper_n distribute_v till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 12._o article_n of_o this_o confession_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v touch_v the_o revenue_n of_o monastory_n in_o many_o place_n the_o church_n want_v pastor_n or_o else_o pastor_n want_v live_v these_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o rich_a monastery_n then_o the_o study_n of_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a must_v thereby_o be_v further_v and_o in_o some_o place_n school_n may_v be_v erect_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v the_o expense_n of_o many_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o out_o of_o that_o number_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n also_o hospital_n be_v thence_o to_o be_v relieve_v wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v be_v sick_a a_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v nourish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n in_o these_o country_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o such_o use_n which_o be_v indeed_o godly_a to_o wit_n to_o nourish_v pastor_n the_o poor_a and_o scholar_n to_o erect_v school_n and_o to_o relieve_v hospital_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v bestow_v in_o every_o monastery_n upon_o the_o guide_n and_o order_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o sumptuous_a it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n as_o for_o the_o rich_a abbot_n in_o these_o day_n upon_o what_o use_v they_o lavish_a out_o the_o revenue_n the_o example_n of_o many_o do_v declare_v who_o we_o can_v name_v who_o do_v both_o hate_n learning_n religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v waste_v these_o alm_n ravenously_fw-mi and_o either_o set_v no_o pastor_n over_o their_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o starve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wietemberge_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o child_n and_o young_a man_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o instruct_v and_o that_o they_o be_v amend_v if_o they_o be_v ill_o instruct_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 14._o sect._n where_o the_o confirmation_n use_v in_o papistical_a baptism_n be_v handle_v hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o 16_o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o prayer_n by_o prayer_n god_n be_v invocate_v and_o true_a invocation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n now_o faith_n do_v behold_v christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n only_o wherefore_o except_o thou_o shall_v apply_v unto_o thyself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n prayer_n will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n before_o god_n now_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o by_o prayer_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o very_a work_n of_o prayer_n of_o it_o own_o merit_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o by_o prayer_n faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o we_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o before_o that_o we_o do_v by_o prayer_n invocate_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n psalm_n 108._o let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o work_n as_o that_o sin_n thereby_o shall_v be_v purge_v isa_n 1._o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v turn_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v multiply_v your_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o but_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o prayer_n if_o of_o it_o own_o worthiness_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 108._o psal_n say_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v through_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o also_o itself_o be_v make_v sin_n bernard_n de_fw-fr quadrage_n ser._n 5._o say_v but_o some_o peradventure_o do_v seek_v eternal_a life_n not_o in_o humility_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o let_v grace_n receive_v give_v a_o man_n confidence_n to_o pray_v but_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o though_o for_o his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v do_v only_o give_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o obtain_v even_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o give_v these_o therefore_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o temporal_a thing_n be_v restrain_v in_o these_o want_v only_o also_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a behaviour_n and_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o life_n eternal_a be_v occupy_v about_o the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n presume_v as_o be_v requisite_a of_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o alm_n chap._n 18._o we_o do_v diligent_o commend_v alm_n and_o exhort_v the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n help_v his_o neighbour_n by_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v and_o testify_v his_o love_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o alm_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o water_n do_v quench_v fire_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n if_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o alm_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n his_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v retain_v it_o lawful_a use_n we_o teach_v that_o alm_n do_v thus_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n whereby_o sin_n may_v either_o be_v purge_v or_o the_o
that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o make_v more_o apt_a for_o heavenly_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o exercise_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o discipline_n must_v be_v continual_a neither_o can_v certain_a day_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v equal_o for_o all_o of_o this_o discipline_n christ_n speak_v beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_n fasting_n but_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o be_v snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v put_v in_o tradition_n moreover_o these_o exercise_n when_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o body_n fit_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o a_o man_n calling_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o godly_a and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n meritorious_a work_n as_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v testify_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o god_n require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n this_o former_a article_n we_o find_v place_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o five_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n article_n artic._n 5._o this_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n repeat_v general_o do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o section_n next_o follow_v and_o unto_o this_o section_n the_o next_o must_v be_v add_v because_o here_o be_v special_a mention_n of_o fasting_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a article_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a tradition_n be_v work_n available_a to_o merit_v remission_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o world_n thus_o think_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o daily_o new_a ceremony_n new_a order_n new_a holy_a day_n new_a fast_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v exact_v these_o workse_v at_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o a_o service_n necessary_a to_o deserve_v justification_n by_o and_o they_o do_v great_o terrify_v their_o conscience_n if_o aught_o be_v omit_v *_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o tradition_n many_o discommodity_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v obscure_v by_o it_o &_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v extant_a and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v well_o know_v and_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v far_o above_o work_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o saint_n paul_n labour_v much_o in_o this_o point_n he_o remove_v the_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v namely_o a_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v through_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v almost_o whole_o smother_v by_o tradition_n which_o have_v breed_v a_o opinion_n that_o by_o make_v difference_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a service_n a_o man_n must_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n only_o these_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o stand_v whole_o in_o these_o second_o these_o tradition_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v because_o that_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v far_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o certain_a holy_a day_n rite_n fast_n and_o attire_n these_o observation_n carry_v a_o goodly_a title_n and_o name_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfect_a life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n commandment_n touch_v every_o man_n calling_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mother_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n these_o be_v repute_v worldly_a affair_n and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o inferior_a to_o those_o glister_a observation_n and_o order_n and_o these_o error_n do_v great_o torment_v good_a mind_n which_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v handfa_v to_o a_o unperfect_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o marriage_n in_o magistracy_n and_o in_o other_o civil_a function_n they_o have_v the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a man_n in_o admiration_n and_o false_o imagine_v that_o their_o order_n do_v more_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n three_o tradition_n bring_v great_a danger_n to_o man_n conscience_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o man_n think_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a duty_n gerson_n write_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o despair_n and_o some_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o never_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o summist_n and_o divine_n gather_v together_o the_o tradition_n and_o seek_v qualification_n of_o they_o to_o unburden_v man_n conscience_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o sometime_o they_o bring_v more_o snare_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n have_v be_v so_o busy_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n once_o to_o touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o more_o profitable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n in_o perilous_a assault_n wherefore_o gerson_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n have_v make_v grievous_a complaint_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o brawl_n about_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v occupy_v in_o some_o better_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o saint_n augustine_n forbid_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n and_o do_v very_o wise_o warn_v januarius_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v indifferent_o for_o he_o so_o speak_v wherefore_o our_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v touch_v this_o matter_n unadvised_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o some_o do_v false_o surmise_v there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o those_o error_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o mistake_v of_o tradition_n for_o the_o gospel_n drive_v man_n to_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v understand_v if_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o can_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n thus_o therefore_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v necessary_a duty_n hereunto_o they_o add_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n excuse_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 15._o which_o keep_v not_o the_o receive_a tradition_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n not_o unlawful_a but_o indifferent_a and_o to_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n christ_n therefore_o require_v no_o unprofitable_a worship_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v all_o that_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n again_o rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v in_o a_o sabbath_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a day_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o
world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o i_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v none_o other_o for_o god_n which_o give_v his_o son_n do_v also_o give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v but_o he_o that_o depart_v hence_o without_o christ_n can_v be_v help_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n because_o that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n cyprian_n against_o demet._n tract_n 1._o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o depart_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o hold_v fast_o here_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 6._o say_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o small_a sentence_n though_o obscure_o a_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v hide_v to_o wit_n that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v help_v one_o another_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o no_o that_o can_v entreat_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v doubt_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n whether_o he_o have_v write_v well_o etc._n etc._n crave_v pardon_n if_o in_o any_o point_n he_o have_v err_v therefore_o let_v we_o pardon_v he_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o tertullian_n say_v oblation_n be_v make_v one_o day_n every_o year_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o this_o be_v either_o receive_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o public_a remembrance_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o chap._n 25._o of_o purgatory_n although_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o example_n of_o david_n ezechias_n ionas_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n doubt_v whether_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v think_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o torment_v till_o either_o by_o their_o punishment_n they_o do_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o be_v redeem_v by_o indulgence_n for_o if_o purgatory_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n thereof_o certain_o and_o plain_o but_o rather_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o the_o clear_a contrary_n mark_v 16._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v here_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o man_n place_v the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v save_v the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v pronounce_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o for_o either_o thou_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o thou_o therefore_o he_o which_o die_v be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n he_o want_v nothing_o towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o which_o depart_v from_o hence_o without_o christ_n go_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n if_o beside_o these_o two_o degree_n there_o be_v some_o other_o three_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n certain_o paul_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v many_o secret_a thing_n will_v not_o have_v envy_v the_o church_n this_o knowledge_n but_o see_v when_o he_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v christian_n that_o sleep_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n as_o the_o common_a people_n think_v there_o be_v paul_n can_v not_o be_v withhold_v but_o in_o so_o fit_a a_o place_n he_o will_v plain_o have_v declare_v this_o state_n of_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v prescribe_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o miserable_a soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o torment_n but_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n in_o deed_n have_v plain_o show_v that_o she_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o concern_v this_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n of_o lazarus_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v violent_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n restore_v it_o and_o say_v as_o do_v zacheus_n if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v fourfold_a if_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o any_o man_n be_v reconcile_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n discharge_v all_o thing_n here_o that_o without_o grief_n thou_o may_v behold_v that_o tribunal_n seat_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o have_v many_o excellent_a hope_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repent_v nor_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o he_o that_o in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v not_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o find_v any_o comfort_n afterward_o augustine_n although_o he_o place_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o evil_a to_o the_o one_o sort_n whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o assign_v the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o define_v any_o certainty_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o think_v of_o this_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n as_o he_o require_v that_o be_v we_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o cite_v to_o establish_v purgatory_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n and_o be_v far_o otherwise_o expound_v even_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n themselves_o and_o those_o reason_n which_o augustine_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n do_v seem_v to_o lean_v to_o this_o foundation_n that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o this_o speculation_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o it_o own_o author_n and_o that_o we_o must_v chief_o do_v this_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v confirm_v ourselves_o one_o another_o with_o speech_n touch_v the_o assure_a faith_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v so_o favour_v the_o faithful_a that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o preserve_v they_o and_o give_v they_o true_a peace_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n chap._n 7._o we_o have_v among_o we_o prayer_n and_o religious_a fast_n which_o be_v separate_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o 7._o and_o after_o in_o the_o 10._o
ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n whereof_o also_o be_v to_o be_v domiâ—â—â—_n causa_fw-la 11._o â—â—â—est_fw-la 3._o cap._n st_o domiâ—â—â—_n see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n where_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n if_o the_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a let_v he_o rather_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o it_o be_v good_a which_o the_o emperor_n command_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o command_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a answer_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o conclusion_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n in_o this_o write_n the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a religion_n such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n all_o and_o singular_a every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o he_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o judgement_n hold_v talk_v of_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v constant_o maintain_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o same_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o holy_a scripture_n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v it_o or_o by_o teach_v do_v spread_v abroad_o contrary_a error_n thereunto_o neither_o yet_o without_o that_o modesty_n that_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n do_v they_o stubborn_o rather_o then_o rigorous_o persist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o persist_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v herein_o not_o well_o take_v by_o they_o and_o that_o by_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n unto_o all_o man_n peaceable_o and_o with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o and_o thereunto_o as_o always_o heretofore_o so_o now_o they_o offer_v themselves_o that_o after_o due_a consideration_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v they_o will_v most_o glad_o and_o thankful_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v better_a foundation_n and_o willing_o reform_v whatsoever_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v amend_v wherefore_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o gracious_a lord_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o examine_v this_o our_o confession_n and_o after_o diligent_a and_o due_a consideration_n have_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v whether_o any_o man_n worthy_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n may_v reject_v and_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o christian_n very_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o despise_v or_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o condemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a christian_a doctor_n with_o who_o it_o agree_v and_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n itself_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o constant_o so_o have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o hereby_o your_o majesty_n may_v gracious_o perceive_v and_o determine_v whether_o the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o favour_v not_o we_o and_o our_o teacher_n be_v just_a or_o no._n wherefore_o must_v humble_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n will_v give_v no_o place_n or_o credit_n to_o our_o adversary_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o divers_a way_n without_o any_o ground_n they_o charge_v we_o withal_o when_o as_o without_o all_o humanity_n they_o accuse_v we_o our_o minister_n and_o preacher_n as_o if_o we_o have_v another_o religion_n and_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n or_o that_o we_o presume_v stubborn_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v attempt_v any_o other_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o your_o majesty_n may_v well_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o we_o have_v every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n behave_v ourselves_o obedient_o and_o peaceable_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v turn_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o majesty_n person_n and_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v behind_o other_o and_o hereafter_o also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o only_o a_o point_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o honesty_n alone_o and_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o subject_a and_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n for_o peace_n concord_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n but_o much_o rather_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o please_v god_n and_o that_o so_o be_v his_o will_n that_o every_o one_o for_o conscience_n sake_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v reverence_v love_n honour_n and_o high_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o our_o teacher_n also_o do_v deal_n both_o with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v this_o and_o oftentimes_o by_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v enforce_v it_o upon_o we_o both_o here_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o to_o the_o fatherly_a and_o liberal_a tuition_n care_n and_o protection_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tender_v unto_o your_o majesty_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o courteous_a answer_n and_o such_o as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v withal_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n gracious_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n in_o continual_a health_n to_o the_o profit_n benefit_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o holy_a christian_a church_n amen_n proverb_n 20._o mercy_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v with_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v 39_o artic._n 39_o by_o law_n and_o by_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a bridle_n whereby_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o principality_n whether_o they_o come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o and_o not_o that_o alone_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o offence_n may_v be_v repress_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n we_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o rule_v who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o unto_o his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n assign_v of_o he_o to_o execute_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a function_n also_o art_n 40._o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v and_o that_o we_o must_v patient_o endure_v the_o other_o burden_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n although_o the_o magistrate_n be_v infidel_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v whole_a or_o entire_a and_o nothing_o diminish_v therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o which_o do_v reject_v all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o community_n and_o confusion_n of_o good_n and_o who_o to_o conclude_v do_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o order_n of_o law_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v 36._o artic._n 36._o appoint_v king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a civil_a government_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n among_o
university_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o we_o pray_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o govern_v and_o defend_v these_o church_n also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o further_a declaration_n in_o every_o article_n this_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 1551._o julyâ—0_n â—0_z in_o the_o town_n of_o wirtemberg_n where_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v be_v meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 35._o chapter_n we_o have_v rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o also_o to_o be_v refute_v or_o amend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v either_o more_o brief_o or_o more_o obscure_o then_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n will_v require_v our_o preacher_n do_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v expound_v they_o more_o large_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o which_o remain_v we_o beseech_v all_o the_o godly_a through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o which_o thing_n we_o hope_v they_o will_v do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n will_v take_v unto_o himself_o a_o true_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o hitherto_o for_o these_o many_o year_n not_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decay_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o great_a and_o horrible_a vice_n and_o they_o have_v very_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o elder_n but_o that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprave_v in_o suffering_n and_o bear_v with_o corruption_n which_o if_o hereafter_o they_o be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o confirm_v every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o wise_a may_v consider_v how_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o execration_n and_o curse_n be_v well_o know_v whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v addict_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o josias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o heroical_a mind_n when_o he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o godly_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n mitigate_v after_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v out_o and_o well_o know_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v deserve_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o their_o impietr_n may_v be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemnet_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o impenitent_a that_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v very_o godly_a can_v not_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o appease_v it_o now_o we_o think_v that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o grievous_o kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n against_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o heinous_a wicked_a deed_n and_o offence_n which_o even_o in_o that_o people_n which_o glori_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v then_o in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a by_o how_o much_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v bestow_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o also_o at_o these_o present_a time_n upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v need_n of_o amendment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n justification_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o single_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v a_o godly_a amendment_n if_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o most_o acceptable_a worship_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o declare_v their_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v we_o true_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o error_n in_o our_o preacher_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o godliness_n that_o if_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v want_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o government_n we_o will_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n help_v we_o none_o of_o those_o duty_n may_v be_v pretermit_v of_o we_o whereby_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n chap._n 23._o in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o our_o preacher_n do_v place_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a law_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o more_o sincere_a christian_a and_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o teach_v that_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a function_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o man_n from_o god_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o public_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v just_o and_o orderly_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o people_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n because_o that_o god_n do_v use_v so_o to_o moderate_v our_o affair_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o safety_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o governor_n wherefore_o none_o do_v more_o worthy_o execute_v magistracy_n than_o they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v promote_v by_o most_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o a_o external_a government_n in_o civil_a affair_n wherein_o though_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a yet_o in_o this_o one_o point_n they_o offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o those_o function_n sufficient_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n in_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n most_o mighty_a and_o religious_a emperor_n wherein_o our_o preacher_n have_v somewhat_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o preacher_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tradition_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o declare_v as_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o offer_v they_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v both_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o thou_o who_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o do_v chief_o honour_v and_o reverence_n and_o may_v also_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v speedy_o and_o earnest_o to_o consult_v of_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v whereby_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a
moment_n be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n 3_o rom_n 3_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o resist_v filthy_a pleasure_n and_o to_o groan_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o final_o so_o triumph_v over_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n this_o battle_n have_v not_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n but_o do_v follow_v and_o obey_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o without_o repentance_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n do_v prick_v they_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v fight_n against_o sin_n do_v sob_n and_o mourn_v when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o tempt_v in_o iniquity_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o rise_v again_o with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o 15._o john_n 15._o what_o work_n be_v repute_v good_a before_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n his_o holy_a law_n in_o which_o not_o only_o be_v forbid_v all_o 5._o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o such_o work_n as_o displease_v and_o offend_v his_o godly_a majesty_n but_o also_o be_v command_v all_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v and_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o both_o have_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o assurance_n to_o have_v one_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o honour_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o 6._o ephes_n 6._o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a to_o live_v in_o soberness_n and_o temperance_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o final_o to_o repress_v all_o appetite_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o ezâ—ch_o 22._o jer._n 22._o esa_n 50._o 1_o thess_n 4._o luke_n 2._o hurt_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o those_o work_n that_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v sin_n most_o odious_a which_o always_o displease_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o when_o we_o have_v need_n not_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o reverence_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o to_o have_v or_o to_o worship_n idol_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v idolatry_n light_o to_o esteem_v the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v abuse_n or_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v 22._o rom._n 11._o ez_fw-fr ch_n 22._o any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o iuffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o and_o final_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n we_o confess_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o god_n hate_v and_o displeasure_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o proud_a and_o unthankful_a world_n so_o that_o good_a work_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v those_o only_a that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o at_o god_n commandment_n who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v express_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o please_v he_o and_o evil_a work_n we_o affirm_v not_o only_o those_o that_o express_o be_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n but_o those_o also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o god_n 15._o esa_n 26._o mat._n 15._o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v ever_o reject_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o just_a most_o equal_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o perfection_n be_v able_a to_o give_v 4._o rom._n 7._o psal_n 19_o deut._n 5._o rom._n 10._o 1_o john_n 1_o rom._n 10._o gal_n 3_o deut._n 26._o ephes_n 1._o rom_n 4._o light_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a so_o weak_a and_o so_o unperfit_a that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o perfection_n yea_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n even_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o justice_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o we_o be_v set_v at_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o albeit_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n for_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o cover_v our_o work_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o before_o we_o have_v plain_o confess_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v give_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v in_o work_n that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v 10._o luke_n 10._o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n boast_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o damnable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v we_o most_o constant_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v 8._o matth_n 3._o 8._o one_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n who_o right_o worship_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o 5._o ephâ—s_fw-la 1._o col._n 1._o ephâ—â—_n 5._o church_n which_o also_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o realm_n nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v communion_n and_o society_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n not_o of_o profane_a person_n but_o of_o saint_n who_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o most_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o 2._o ephâ—s_fw-la 2._o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o which_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o man_n which_o live_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o 6._o joâ—_a 5._o 6._o justice_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o religion_n